aforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v expect_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a a_o eternal_a 28_o if_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o angelical_a carnality_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 29_o though_o every_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o inspire_v any_o light_n into_o sinful_a spirit_n that_o very_o light_v itself_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o essential_o one_o with_o mortality_n be_v make_v capable_a not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o also_o to_o die_v together_o that_o it_o through_o death_n may_v be_v capable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v that_o mortality_n again_o into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n torment_n 2_o the_o last_o witness_n great_a confidence_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o without_o a_o tongue_n no_o speech_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n 4_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v by_o spiritual_a body_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o also_o that_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o in-shining_a light_n have_v appear_v though_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n if_o before_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o understand_v this_o glorify_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n as_o this_o be_v than_o this_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o light_n at_o his_o death_n shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o luciferian_a serpentine_a spirit_n which_o abhor_v the_o simple_a plain_a truth_n because_o it_o discover_v its_o carnal_a deceit_n shall_v quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n spiritual_o as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v and_o natural_o as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v a_o body_n of_o thick_a darkness_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n who_o invisible_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a envious_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v burn_v more_o intolerable_o fierce_a than_o any_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o through_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carcase_n or_o pillar_n of_o unsavoury_a burn_a brimstone_n 3_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o this_o earth_n it_o shall_v either_o stand_v sit_z kneel_z or_o lie_v along_o neither_o see_v its_o own_o dreadful_a person_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o 4_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o because_o its_o spirit_n be_v bar_v close_a prisoner_n in_o its_o own_o body_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o motion_v forth_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n whatsoever_o through_o the_o total_a absent_v in-shining_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o again_o all_o thy_o former_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lie_v lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o thou_o with_o delight_n do_v act_v towards_o thy_o innocent_a brother_n ruin_n shall_v then_o be_v act_v against_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o will_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o condition_n that_o will_v increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n o_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o 6_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v out_o of_o thy_o atheistical_a soul_n laugh_v these_o word_n to_o scorn_n and_o say_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n know_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o natural_a glory_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v nothing_o but_o burn_a dust_n or_o dry_a sand_n and_o a_o utter_a chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confuse_a darkness_n than_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o despise_a thing_n thou_o know_v not_o 7_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o that_o light_n in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a will_v that_o darkness_n be_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 13._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 8_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o curse_v or_o burn_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n but_o make_v as_o clear_v a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v between_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o two_o distinct_a generation_n 9_o the_o one_o personal_a nation_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o other_o personal_a generation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o fiery_a burn_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a utter_a darkness_n with_o that_o devil_n cain_n and_o his_o curse_a generation_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o again_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o concern_v blessing_n elect_v israelite_n to_o eternity_n and_o curse_v canaanitish_a reprobate_n for_o everlasting_a 11_o who_o shall_v dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n in_o that_o day_n to_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o body_n this_o very_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a season_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 12_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o the_o curse_a whimsy_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n though_o the_o person_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n ten_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n o_o poor_a vain_a despiser_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n what_o acursed_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o and_o know_v it_o not_o 13_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v again_o concern_v the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a personal_a majesty_n unto_o which_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bear_v record_n as_o unto_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o comprehensible_a thing_n have_v their_o being_n 14_o be_v there_o not_o a_o uncreated_a eternal_a majesty_n alone_o when_o no_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n 15_o again_o see_v there_o be_v from_o
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o distinct_a word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 11_o or_o can_v he_o possess_v any_o true_a joy_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o prophetical_a declaration_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 12_o again_o though_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sweet_o agree_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthful_a man_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n to_o one_o another_o 13_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o absolute_a mortal_a fire_n within_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o fiery_a nature_n qualifi_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 14_o through_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_o compose_v that_o unanimous_o they_o give_v natural_a life_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n 15_o thus_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a trinitary_a mystery_n within_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n 16_o but_o very_a few_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o david_n in_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o with_o exceed_a admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 17_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o earth_n 18_o for_o though_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god-man_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o differ_v and_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n blood_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o administration_n concern_v invisible_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o harmonious_o agree_v as_o one_o soul_n like_v unto_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n within_o man_n body_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v put_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o this_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z be_v it_o not_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o from_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o scripture_n record_n they_o may_v war_v against_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n within_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o rational_a darkness_n of_o unbelief_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o â—ew_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o reveal_n his_o true_a witness_n or_o prophet_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o choose_a messenger_n 23_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o by_o love_v of_o they_o above_o the_o gain_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o conceit_a perish_a world_n 24_o moreover_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o enjoy_v a_o invisible_a seal_n of_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortality_n of_o their_o person_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 25_o that_o most_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o all_o time_n shall_v vanish_v immediate_o and_o eternity_n only_o seize_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a person_n 26_o again_o if_o water_n blood_n and_o fire_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v together_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v they_o cease_v not_o contend_v until_o they_o have_v conquer_v one_o another_o 27_o also_o you_o know_v blood_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o powerful_a for_o blood_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o two_o last_o witness_n 28_o though_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n as_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n sweet_o accord_v within_o the_o healthful_a body_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a 29_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o visible_a worship_n they_o be_v at_o warfare_n with_o each_o other_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v victory_n one_o over_o another_o 30_o that_o the_o present_a immediate_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o choose_a jewel_n of_o immortal_a crown_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 31_o wherefore_o when_o that_o gospel_n administration_n of_o blood_n appear_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a commissioner_n thereof_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n preach_v against_o all_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n new_a moon_n or_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 32_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v that_o that_o spiritual_a wine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n transmute_v all_o watery_a ceremony_n into_o its_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o as_o water_v be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v convert_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n 33_o moreover_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o apostolical_a ordinance_n imitate_v by_o man_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v counterfeit_a apostle_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v bread_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o any_o such_o like_a without_o a_o commission_n from_o on_o high_a 34_o whether_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o a_o name_n among_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o a_o god_n which_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o know_v 35_o from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o say_v again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o their_o imaginary_a formality_n be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n or_o income_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n glorify_v 36_o thus_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n powerful_o appear_v it_o immediate_o transmute_v all_o apostolical_a formality_n into_o invisible_a spirituality_n of_o glorious_a joy_n 37_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n between_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o still_o motion_n 38_o again_o if_o divers_a man_n appear_v as_o witness_n or_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o a_o powerful_a commission_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v there_o not_o certain_a divine_a seal_n to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o embaslador_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o fallible_a 39_o my_o elect_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o his_o people_n 40_o furthermore_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o spiritual_a declaration_n unto_o the_o most_o wise_a natural_a man_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v not_o only_o seem_o quite_o contrary_n unto_o the_o lord_n former_a witness_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a simple_a base_a fellow_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 41_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a desire_n in_o their_o fleshly_a spirit_n
exalt_v thyself_o above_o thy_o creator_n by_o conceit_v thyself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 26_o moreover_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o seem_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o a_o great_a sufferer_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o will_v eternal_o perish_v 27_o so_o much_o do_v the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n heed_v thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o blasphemous_a lofty_a spirit_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n xlviii_o 1_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o several_a question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o first_o resurrection_n from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o first_o resurrection_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n true_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o personal_a christ_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n true_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o or_o no_o or_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o his_o very_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o whole_o bend_v upon_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n impute_v justice_n righteousness_n holiness_n or_o perfection_n unto_o that_o man_n only_o which_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v principal_o guide_v by_o a_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n without_o he_o 5_o moreover_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v know_v by_o a_o glorious_a voice_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n through_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inward_a joy_n glory_n or_o majesty_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o present_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n this_o i_o certain_o know_v yet_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o condition_n 6_o furthermore_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n convey_v itself_o so_o secret_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o most_o of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o a_o low_a voice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o only_o after_o this_o light_n of_o life_n have_v once_o appear_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o it_o think_v it_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o or_o hardly_o enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n it_o be_v full_a of_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o its_o light_n and_o joy_n proceed_v 7_o again_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o long_n after_o more_o of_o it_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o full_a of_o that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o infinite_a unknown_a god_n until_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o know_v he_o 8_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o new_a and_o true_a light_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v divine_a thing_n he_o know_v not_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n of_o life_n he_o be_v preserve_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o furthermore_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o white_a stone_n or_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o the_o speaking_n or_o write_n of_o non-commissionated_n man_n but_o mere_a literal_a or_o notional_a emptiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o possess_v from_o the_o invisible_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 10_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o man_n speak_v or_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o literal_a notional_a or_o spiritual_a christ_n or_o no._n 11_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n thus_o ground_v in_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v dote_v upon_o man_n invisible_a god_n christ_n spirit_n light_z life_n love_n joy_n beauty_n virtue_n power_n or_o glory_n of_o mere_a word_n only_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v his_o newborn_a hungry_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a embrace_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n yea_o too_o transcendent_o glorious_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o in-shining_a virtue_n or_o motion_n only_o 12_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o personal_a substantial_a god_n or_o christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o opposition_n of_o a_o suppose_a new_a birth_n from_o a_o notional_a inward_a christ_n or_o literal_a outward_a christ_n only_o chap._n xlix_o 1_o concern_v god_n become_v a_o child_n 2_o none_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o being_n in_o god_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n 3_o no_o creature_n capable_a to_o be_v essential_o one_o with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v also_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n also_o 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v spiritual_o live_v move_v or_o have_v any_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o word_n long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o glorious_a babe_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n or_o glory_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o child_n 3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o he_o do_v spiritual_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o will_v become_v a_o little_a child_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o eternal_a death_n by_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v writ_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 4_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o want_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o prophetical_a report_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v by_o the_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a world_n to_o himself_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_o live_v move_a or_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 5_o so_o likewise_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o for_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o also_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o some_o man_n do_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o reprobate_a man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o very_a devil_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n 6_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o true_a light_n or_o love_n of_o
christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n they_o be_v account_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o of_o their_o godlike_a condition_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n may_v clear_o see_v though_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n he_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a devil_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o whole_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a power_n 8_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o essential_a life_n or_o spirit_n no_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o those_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o that_o light_n proceed_v they_o be_v virtual_o unite_v unto_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o though_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n be_v virtual_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n true_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n themselves_o be_v dark_a in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n alone_o must_v open_v it_o 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o there_o be_v two_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o lord_n a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o differ_v much_o in_o degree_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o death_n or_o die_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n also_o 11_o moreover_o you_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a bear_v of_o god_n they_o become_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o former_a inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n lust_n yea_o and_o all_o excess_n of_o vainglorious_a delight_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o formal_a righteousness_n or_o hypocritical_a holiness_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 12_o moreover_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o carnal_a christ_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v literal_a natural_a or_o notional_a christ_n of_o empty_a word_n only_o arise_v only_o from_o that_o blinde-born_a devil_n of_o man_n imaginary_a reason_n 13_o furthermore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n in_o all_o experimental_a true_a bear_v christian_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o they_o abhor_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o god_n christ_n light_n or_o life_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o sinful_a man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o motion_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o spiritual_a light_n or_o truth_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a majesty_n who_o personal_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o world_n where_o never_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n be_v commit_v against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15_o thus_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n through_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o carnal_a darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n that_o will_v immediate_o follow_v it_o chap._n l._n 1_o of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o eternal_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o i_o know_v the_o general_a cheat_n of_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o secret_a for_o hey_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o cursedness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v then_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bodiless_a spirit_n 2_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a how_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o of_o their_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o a_o man_n spirit_n die_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o furthermore_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o silent_a sleep_n of_o death_n he_o know_v who_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n 5_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n occasion_v a_o general_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n as_o a_o delusion_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a 6_o moreover_o you_o know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ravish_v with_o more_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a affliction_n mix_v with_o those_o heavenly_a rapture_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o his_o suffering_n innocent_a people_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o like_a glory_n as_o he_o now_o possess_v himself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o eternity_n where_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o affliction_n of_o sickness_n nor_o death_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o natural_a comfort_n for_o everlasting_a 8_o furthermore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o this_o whole_a globe_n why_o because_o if_o a_o man_n life_n or_o glory_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o light_n within_o they_o than_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v full_a of_o unmoveable_a consolation_n but_o he_o will_v also_o increase_v in_o himself_o with_o such_o godlike_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o no_o envious_a man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v 9_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o occasion_n much_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o sea_n of_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o aforesaid_a without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 10_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o all_o his_o light_n or_o life_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o himself_o that_o
god_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o with_o all_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dreadful_a judge_n sit_v in_o their_o fleshly_a conscience_n with_o a_o echo_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o utter_a darkness_n 6_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v be_v make_v to_o declare_v unto_o my_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o fleshly_a brethren_n also_o the_o sudden_a glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god-man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o and_o now_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o that_o may_v peruse_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o most_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_v inspire_o move_v to_o write_v it_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n in_o you_o of_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o confess_v through_o unusualness_n of_o such_o a_o language_n many_o say_n in_o this_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o your_o reason_n very_o absurd_a at_o the_o first_o 9_o but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a qualify_v you_o with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o your_o understanding_n at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o i_o his_o poor_a despise_a messenger_n 10_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_v a_o university_n man_n possess_v perish_a wealth_n or_o honour_n among_o prince_n your_o rational_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o now_o they_o be_v on_o â—he_v leave_v 11_o o_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o honourable_a and_o eloquent_a thing_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n 12_o again_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v many_o say_n without_o book_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o moses_n have_v any_o book_n by_o he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o 13_o though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n alude_v sometime_o to_o the_o former_a prophetical_a writing_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a yet_o you_o know_v they_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o i_o write_v by_o true_a inspiration_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v deceive_v you_o 15_o furthermore_o unless_o you_o have_v a_o light_n in_o you_o that_o can_v clear_o convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o my_o epistle_n in_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o writing_n you_o also_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 16_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v then_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v other_o man_n work_n and_o you_o have_v they_o already_o beside_o many_o eloquent_a man_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o those_o record_n very_o harmonious_o unto_o your_o carnal_a ear_n which_o godliness_n of_o they_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o well_o know_v 17_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v i_o a_o liar_n but_o my_o book_n only_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o literal_a tare_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o hâ—s_n mighty_a angel_n because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o send_v forth_o by_o voice_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o secret_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 18_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o eternal_a spiritual_a jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n the_o two_o last_o immediate_a commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n glorify_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o men._n finis_fw-la
in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o john_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o now_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o comprehend_v those_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o pen_n wherein_o we_o have_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n with_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n with_o many_o other_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o this_o last_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n be_v these_o two_o key_n which_o do_v open_a or_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o know_v what_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n also_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o commission_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v then_o in_o great_a force_n so_o long_o as_o that_o commission_n stand_v but_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o new_a commission_n the_o old_a be_v make_v void_a as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o commission_n therefore_o you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v whole_o thrust_v out_o the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o declaration_n also_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moâ—es_n which_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o all_o those_o persecute_v jew_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v wâ—th_v this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spiriâ—_n do_v hold_v forth_o no_o visible_a nor_o external_a outward_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a nor_o visible_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o but_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n both_o stand_v upon_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v or_o can_v know_v but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o commission_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o epistle_n therefore_o my_o counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o last_o spiritual_a commission_n be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n call_v a_o divine_a looking-glass_n though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o slight_v and_o disregard_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o it_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o press_n yet_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v until_o now_o but_o i_o have_v occasion_n for_o to_o reprint_v it_o again_o have_v read_v it_o over_o with_o much_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o find_v in_o it_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n with_o such_o deep_a profound_a mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n reeve_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n in_o your_o understanding_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v many_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n while_o you_o be_v here_o and_o your_o knowledge_n perfect_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o by_o lodowick_n muggleton_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v but_o few_o error_n in_o this_o book_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v of_o every_o particular_a literal_a fault_n i_o shall_v only_o advertise_v thou_o of_o some_o escape_n which_o may_v perhaps_o impede_fw-la the_o sense_n viz._n chap_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31._o read_v without_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o of_o read_z or_o chap._n 38._o ver_fw-la 37._o for_o visible_a read_v invisible_a chap._n 39_o ver_fw-la 33._o for_o impossible_o read_v impossible_a these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a you_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o the_o pen_n the_o other_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v understand_v without_o amendment_n farewell_o a_o divine_a look_a glass_n chap._n i._n 1_o from_o whence_o all_o write_n proceed_v 2_o a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a light_n to_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v curious_a question_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n 4_o the_o high_a query_n concern_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o mankind_n 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n who_o continual_o increase_v 6_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a faith_n 7_o no_o reason_n in_o god_n 8_o the_o pure_a reason_n in_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o speaking_n or_o writing_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o several_a head_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o humane_a imagination_n 2_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n to_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v curious_a question_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 3_o dear_a friend_n i_o john_n reeve_n be_v a_o poor_a layman_n so_o call_v upon_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1651._o you_o may_v be_v sure_a since_o that_o the_o propound_v of_o nice_a question_n have_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spiritual_a companion_n lodowick_n muggleton_n both_o from_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a 4_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o many_o month_n past_a a_o friend_n of_o my_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v in_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o propound_v these_o high_a query_n whether_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o advantageous_a for_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o have_v form_v all_o creature_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o its_o creator_n wherein_o be_v that_o creature_n blame-worthy_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n which_o through_o a_o secret_a decree_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v that_o sin_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o first_o creation_n my_o christian_a brethren_n these_o curious_a query_n will_v occasion_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v further_o i_o also_o
brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 33_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n he_o can_v create_v nothing_o against_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n only_o because_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o all_o in_o all_o or_o only_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 34_o wherefore_o if_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o unchangeable_a condition_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a divine_a glory_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v create_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n 35_o for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v creature_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v creator_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v share_v in_o or_o of_o the_o creator_n unchangeable_a glory_n also_o 36_o moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o many_o man_n blind_o imagine_v than_o you_o know_v that_o be_v all_o eternal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v 37_o for_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a know_v that_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n than_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o attribute_v many_o holy_a name_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 38_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 39_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o creator_n or_o god_n or_o three_o person_n or_o of_o a_o bodiless_a infinite_a spirit_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v chap._n iu._n 2_o of_o the_o angel_n further_o 2_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n 3_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 5_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o nature_n 6_o the_o creator_n above_o all_o law_n 7_o a_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o angel_n with_o continual_a revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 8_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o law_n make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o become_a flesh_n 9_o who_o be_v antichrist_n 10_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o a_o form_n 11_o death_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n before_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o a_o comparison_n 2_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o dry_a dust_n of_o sand_n distinct_a from_o his_o person_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v unto_o that_o senseless_a chaos_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a dust_n his_o very_a woâ—ds_n will_v produce_v so_o many_o several_a sensible_a live_a body_n in_o his_o sight_n though_o those_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o mouth_n for_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n power_n or_o glory_n over_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n with_o great_a ease_n may_v spare_v a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o use_n he_o see_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n deny_v this_o man_n prerogative_n pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o i_o trow_v not_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o creator_n very_a case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a only_o some_o lustful_a person_n may_v dispute_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v sober_a 6_o but_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o abhor_v all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o vain_a dispute_n against_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o righteous_a way_n 7._o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n or_o virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o pure_a natural_a body_n as_o its_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o dust_n through_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n 8_o so_o likewise_o when_o that_o divine_a soul_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a temple_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o mutability_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o immutable_a glory_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o angel_n have_v begin_v also_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o mutability_n 10_o for_o the_o angel_n spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o pure_a desire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a or_o perfect_a desire_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o unsatisfaction_n until_o its_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o itself_o 11_o again_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 12_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o its_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o content_n in_o itself_o 13_o wherefore_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n create_v that_o angelical_a reason_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n let_v no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n call_v it_o his_o divine_a nature_n 14_o why_o because_o you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o let_v he_o know_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o creator_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n from_o a_o word_n speak_v unto_o dust_n can_v create_v yea_o and_o do_v make_v divers_a live_a creature_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o create_a being_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n 16_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o new_a and_o true_a divine_a birth_n from_o the_o immortal_a throne_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o become_v distinct_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o possess_v its_o personal_a live_v be_v in_o itself_o 17_o but_o be_v also_o in_o its_o non_fw-la be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o undesiring_a nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a glory_n secret_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o dark_a senseless_a element_n as_o beforesaid_a only_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n it_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o creature_o condition_n 18_o again_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o angel_n under_o any_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o our_o
or_o glory_n at_o all_o and_o hell_n or_o misery_n must_v be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n or_o glory_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a hell_n or_o misery_n at_o all_o 40_o moreover_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o man_n angel_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o in_o they_o or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o god_n or_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o but_o accidental_a thing_n proceed_v from_o those_o four_o element_n of_o earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o all_o filthy_a atheist_n vain_o and_o blind_o imagine_v 41_o but_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n or_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n into_o your_o innocent_a soul_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o such_o foolish_a darkness_n 42_o wherefore_o for_o your_o confirmation_n chief_o be_v this_o epistle_n write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_a notion_n and_o fleshly_a voluntary_a will-worship_n in_o man_n contend_v against_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 43_o furthermoâ—e_n because_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o bond_n by_o the_o exceed_a subtlety_n of_o many_o silver-roule_n merchant_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v write_v from_o a_o cloâ—d_n of_o un-erring_a witness_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n the_o foâ—mer_a true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v saiâ—_n by_o our_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 44_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n be_v hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n further_o it_o be_v write_v but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o whâ—_n have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lamp_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v what_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a paâ—ience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o bâ—st_n unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v lâ—ke_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v thâ—m_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n dâ—salowed_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a friesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a lâ—ght_n moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o whâ—ch_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v whiâ—h_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lâ—rd_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n â—o_o whâ—m_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o again_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o angelical_a fleshly_a hypocrâ—tes_n which_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o curse_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v become_v their_o eternal_a chief_a accountant_a in_o the_o great_a day_n 45_o again_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v aforesaid_a i_o shall_v write_v something_o concern_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o idolize_v the_o visible_a record_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o speak_v they_o 47_o again_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o it_o be_v write_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 49_o my_o brethren_n can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o record_n and_o so_o believe_v unto_o immortality_n chap._n vi_o 1_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o deify_v or_o vilify_v they_o 3_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o any_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jesus_n in_o he_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o those_o literal_a record_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prudent_a man_n only_o unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 2_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o study_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n without_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o man_n reason_n that_o be_v laborious_a to_o know_v they_o 5_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o mysterious_a for_o
the_o most_o part_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v eternal_a by_o his_o natural_a perish_a reason_n 6_o be_v not_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n in_o man_n only_o natural_a and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 7_o be_v they_o not_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n again_o be_v be_v write_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o study_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v enable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n blameless_a in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o zeal_n towards_o a_o unknown_a god_n he_o persecute_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o letter_n through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 10_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o eternity_n they_o allude_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o those_o mystery_n be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o by_o they_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o prophetical_a letter_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o 11_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o study_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o letter_n bear_v record_v unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o that_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v those_o record_n of_o truth_n 12_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ignorant_o call_v the_o letter_n spirit_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o spiritual_a teach_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o his_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v that_o can_v read_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n his_o divine_a secret_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o subtle_a learned_a rationist_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o 13_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n though_o man_n seem_o appear_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o those_o man_n be_v immediate_o move_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o slight_a all_o the_o scripture_n record_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 14_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a can_v any_o man_n of_o what_o tongue_n or_o language_n soever_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o better_a or_o as_o good_a a_o language_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o speak_v scripture_n word_n or_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v these_o scripture_n record_v 15_o again_o if_o the_o most_o desperate_v man_n live_v which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v commit_v murder_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n law_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o prevent_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o spiritual_a law_n within_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o that_o law_n without_o he_o answerable_a to_o that_o within_o he_o 16_o moreover_o though_o natural_a wise_a man_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n produce_v those_o record_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o pure_a truth_n not_o have_v the_o least_o error_n in_o they_o but_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o that_o serpentine_a devil_n in_o man_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n 17_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o record_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o innocent_a life_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o carnal_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o love_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n prate_v of_o they_o only_o but_o secret_o hâ—te_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o 18_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a record_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o 19_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o teâ—chings_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n more_o abundant_o consolate_v to_o he_o if_o those_o heavenly_a breathe_n in_o he_o be_v harmonious_a with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o he_o 20_o can_n any_o man_n therefore_o which_o expect_v that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o these_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n bear_v record_n possible_o despise_v the_o letter_n and_o yet_o love_v that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 21_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v one_o comparison_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n suppose_v two_o friend_n that_o love_v each_o other_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v their_o personal_a residence_n in_o several_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o real_a love_n before_o he_o pass_v away_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v variety_n of_o sweet_a expression_n of_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o that_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o friend_n shall_v burn_v that_o book_n to_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n afar_o off_o 22_o wherefore_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n upon_o any_o account_n do_v ever_o command_v any_o man_n to_o burn_v those_o record_n which_o be_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a spiritual_a transaction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yea_o &_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heavenly_a order_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a confusion_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o dreadful_a name_n sake_n deliver_v thy_o redeem_v one_o not_o only_o from_o exalt_v the_o literal_a scripture_n above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o but_o also_o from_o dispute_v against_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o they_o 24_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o natural_a witchcraft_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n by_o a_o peaceable_a death_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 25_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n whether_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v or_o no._n chap._n vii_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n create_v 4_o why_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v eternal_a 5_o by_o what_o the_o firmament_n be_v form_v 6_o how_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n come_v 7_o of_o the_o distinct_a and_o fix_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n
mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o motion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o firmament_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v it_o it_o be_v make_v unmoveable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o those_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n motion_n in_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n in_o their_o season_n to_o fulfil_v that_o word_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 30_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o ruler_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o noble_n throne_n and_o other_o inferior_a ruler_n 31_o for_o you_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n whereon_o they_o have_v their_o live_a being_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 32_o my_o brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o firmamental_a body_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o for_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o and_o as_o thing_n in_o power_n be_v motional_a on_o this_o earth_n so_o likewise_o those_o create_a light_n be_v only_o motional_a in_o that_o heavenly_a body_n aforesaid_a 33_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o my_o brethren_n harken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a astronomer_n or_o stargazer_n concern_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o natural_a sight_n 35_o o_o empty_a vain_a liar_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o your_o monstrous_a imaginary_a body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o your_o thing_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o serpentine_a sophistry_n be_v almost_o finish_v 36_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o distinct_a being_n from_o each_o other_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o create_a light_n alone_o neither_o borrow_v nor_o lend_v their_o light_n to_o one_o another_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v new_a moon_n or_o eclipse_n 37_o again_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a body_n but_o two_o great_a light_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o global_a earth_n and_o heavenly_a firmament_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o that_o they_o enclose_v any_o other_o body_n within_o their_o own_o body_n or_o that_o any_o other_o body_n be_v fix_v in_o they_o 38_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v be_v of_o a_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v 39_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o great_a bulk_n may_v receive_v its_o principal_a light_n from_o that_o lesser_a body_n within_o its_o circumference_n as_o a_o rich_a diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o wide_a room_n or_o the_o like_a 40_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n consist_v not_o in_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o they_o 41_o nay_o moreover_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v from_o a_o very_a little_a body_n 42_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o light_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o their_o create_a purity_n which_o display_v those_o beam_n of_o light_n through_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o what_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o fix_a being_n only_o in_o one_o firmament_n 44_o moreover_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n i_o declare_v that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n be_v all_o the_o firmament_n that_o ever_o be_v form_v by_o the_o creator_n 45_o furthermore_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v both_o form_v out_o of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n 46_o because_o you_o know_v their_o government_n be_v over_o contrary_a being_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a glorious_a light_n for_o consolation_n unto_o the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o qualify_a cold_a watery_a light_n answerable_a to_o the_o watery_a thing_n of_o the_o night_n 47_o wherefore_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a brightness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o 48_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n seem_v close_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o agreement_n between_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a contest_v as_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n 49_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n or_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v if_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 50_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o pure_a truth_n what_o ever_o man_n have_v long_o declare_v concern_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o near_a appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v whether_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v according_a to_o their_o appear_v at_o a_o further_o or_o near_a distance_n unto_o each_o other_o 51_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v fiery_a hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v watery_a cold_a and_o moist_a if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o time_n of_o their_o contest_v when_o they_o be_v near_o conjoin_v there_o will_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v 52_o again_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o all_o variance_n between_o create_a being_n whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a arise_v only_o from_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o 53_o moreover_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o 54_o wherefore_o if_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o natural_a wise_a man_n have_v long_o imagine_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n 55_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o if_o the_o one_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o more_o near_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a appearance_n the_o more_o great_a harmony_n will_v ensue_v and_o occasion_n the_o lesser_a light_n rather_o to_o shine_v more_o clear_o than_o darken_v each_o other_o brightness_n 56_o i_o think_v that_o william_n lily_n and_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o astrologian_n figure_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o at_o variance_n with_o their_o own_o self_n or_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proceed_v from_o any_o harmony_n between_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o eclipse_v 57_o well_o then_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o rule_n because_o you_o know_v then_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 30_o again_o whether_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o just_a or_o unjust_a person_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o command_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o know_v that_o since_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v or_o consent_n to_o murder_v the_o head_n magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o 31_o though_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providential_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n all_o his_o day_n if_o secret_o or_o open_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o kill_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o a_o immediate_a command_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 32_o suppose_v the_o former_a governor_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o ruin_n of_o family_n by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n so_o call_v and_o through_o their_o imaginary_a wisdom_n lucifer-like_a sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n command_a man_n to_o worship_v their_o invention_n triumph_v over_o all_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_a calf_n and_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v blame_v those_o man_n for_o their_o wilful_a bloody-mindedness_a see_v a_o blind_a fiery_a zeal_n move_v they_o to_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 33_o if_o any_o of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n among_o earthly_a prince_n do_v only_o pretend_v a_o divine_a worship_n and_o through_o secret_a envy_n to_o those_o which_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o command_n do_v ruin_n man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n through_o those_o jesuitical_a councillor_n who_o be_v atheistical_a can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o convince_v of_o hypocritical_a irrationality_n beside_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fleshly_a glory_n through_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o spirit_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o up_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n to_o cheat_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v irrational_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o creator_n can_v be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o create_v man_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o reference_n to_o momentary_a infirmity_n which_o their_o frail_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevent_v 34_o again_o if_o thou_o which_o thus_o reason_v do_v true_o understand_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o to_o withstand_v these_o natural_a evil_n beforesaid_a thou_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o commit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v clear_v his_o divine_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o former_a cruelty_n with_o everlasting_a thought_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o earthly_a pomp_n if_o thou_o will_v 35_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v neither_o recompense_v man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o all_o their_o wilful_a vainglorious_a bloody_a cruelty_n which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v prevent_v if_o they_o will_v then_o indeed_o these_o seem_a wise_a man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a equity_n that_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o all_o rational_a equity_n whatsoever_o 36_o another_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o though_o many_o writing_n extant_a be_v more_o acute_a in_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o throughout_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o point_n absolute_o contradict_v itself_o nor_o one_o another_o 37_o again_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o formal_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n in_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n angel_n devil_n sin_n heaven_n or_o hell_n 38_o by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n also_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n infinite_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o it_o allow_v no_o man_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o or_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n magistrate_n or_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o desire_v evil_a unto_o he_o 39_o moreover_o though_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o by_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a evil_n without_o a_o continue_a light_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n too_o infinite_o glorious_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n yet_o this_o wonderful_a god_n be_v now_o for_o everlasting_a abide_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o tree_n or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o his_o godhead_n natural_a life_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o everlasting_a consolation_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unvaluable_a life-blood_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o that_o be_v free_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o for_o a_o dreadful_a witness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o vilify_v the_o glorious_a god_n for_o abase_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n chap._n xv._o 1_o of_o the_o error_n of_o error_n in_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o creation_n only_o 2_o several_a objection_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o present_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n or_o shame_n 4_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o generation_n to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n 5_o child_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o need_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n 6_o a_o great_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 7_o two_o mark_n of_o reprobate_n you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o atheistical_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o this_o instant_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n reprobate_v unto_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o their_o free_a time_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fix_v these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o man_n which_o appear_v in_o temple_n of_o stone_n or_o else_o where_o as_o experimental_a speaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o be_v more_o acute_a in_o a_o seem_a glorious_a language_n
be_v bury_v can_v thou_o then_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v also_o 28_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o st._n john_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 29_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n in_o these_o scripture_n record_n that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v escape_v death_n 30_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o can_v thou_o possible_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o or_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o pollute_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 31_o again_o do_v that_o spotless_a soul_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o folly_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v escape_v death_n which_o natural_o be_v become_v so_o full_a of_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a in_o itself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n whatsoever_o 32_o if_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 33_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n operate_a the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 34_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n long_o suffer_v brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o like_a against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o believer_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o husbandman_n again_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 35_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o wait_v for_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o you_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o no_o sinful_a mortal_a do_v or_o possible_o can_v possess_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o in-shining_a motion_n operation_n voice_n virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n 36_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o true_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n spirit_z creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 37_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 38_o furthermore_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a 39_o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a 40_o now_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v in_o every_o sensible_a man_n spirit_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v love_v it_o or_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a like_a unto_o baalam_n 41_o but_o though_o this_o legal_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o capable_a by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v inward_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 42_o therefore_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o will_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o true_a light_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 43_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o inward_a rebellion_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o twofold_a name_n either_o a_o create_a light_n or_o a_o renew_a light_n 44_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v that_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n present_a unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 45_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n except_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n convey_v a_o new_a and_o shine_a light_n into_o he_o what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o those_o man_n which_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v unto_o it_o 47_o if_o all_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o will_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o new_a birth_n at_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o what_o man_n will_v want_v any_o further_a light_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o only_a everliving_a god_n 48_o again_o it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 49_o my_o
further_a convince_a or_o confound_v of_o that_o luciferian_a reason_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o curious_a quere_z 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o very_a easy_a for_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 14_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o or_o against_o its_o own_o glory_n 15_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o far_o above_o all_o reason_n reach_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n or_o everliving_a jesus_n 16_o what_o be_v the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o pure_a rational_a comprehension_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o either_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o swiftness_n of_o understanding_n in_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v according_a to_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n or_o no_o but_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o least_o 17_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n here_o you_o see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n unto_o his_o rational_a comprehension_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n eternal_a 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o inspire_a light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o rational_a purity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a incomes_a themselves_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 19_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v divine_a truth_n by_o any_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 20_o but_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a word_n or_o motion_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o all_o glorious_a truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a 21_o if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o he_o as_o well_o create_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a live_a being_n of_o variety_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a nature_n as_o produce_v sensible_a being_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v be_v possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 22_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n somewhat_o of_o every_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a purity_n in_o himself_o 23_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a creator_n at_o all_o but_o perish_v nature_n only_o as_o over-wise_a man_n blind_o imagine_v 24_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual-minded_n to_o understand_v this_o divine_a secret_n though_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creator_n yet_o all_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 25_o from_o eternity_n he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o those_o spirit_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o element_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a confuse_a matter_n in_o themselves_o and_o when_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v into_o distinct_a live_a being_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o powerful_a word_n only_o command_v those_o spirit_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o secret_a death_n or_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a property_n into_o distinct_a live_a being_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o themselves_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 26_o wherefore_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n but_o you_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o 27_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n why_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v into_o his_o own_o image_n or_o spiritual_a likeness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 28_o if_o the_o angel_n spirit_n have_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 29_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n fleshly_a part_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v be_v not_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o natural_a flesh_n one_o bodily_a essence_n after_o his_o godhead_n be_v transmute_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 30_o though_o the_o unchangeable_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v whole_o transmute_v into_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n that_o sinful_a mortal_n may_v behold_v their_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o live_v 31_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o divine_a purity_n neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v change_v but_o only_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_v 32_o again_o if_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o that_o angelical_a nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o all_o rational_a wise_a man_n which_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o earnal_a flesh_n 33_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v no_o angelical_a reason_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o creator_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 34_o as_o to_o that_o you_o may_v know_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v those_o stony-hearted_a jew_n by_o declare_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a truth_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 35_o you_o know_v be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o israelitish_n jew_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o by_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v rational_a man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o 36_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o seem_v to_o reason_n with_o any_o man_n be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o unclean_a reason_n in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o quere_z and_o such_o like_a as_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n often_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 37_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o bloody_a mind_a spirit_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o rejoice_v at_o their_o damnation_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 38_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o those_o say_n of_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
formality_n of_o the_o persecute_v power_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 19_o this_o be_v that_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o the_o evil_a power_n aforesaid_a from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v 20_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o judgement-seat_n be_v those_o which_o john_n see_v and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n 21_o those_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_a conscience_n of_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o commissionated_a mouth_n of_o the_o choose_a apostle_n minister_n or_o saint_n be_v that_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a tyrant_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 22_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v of_o these_o literal_a record_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v those_o angel_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a mind_a covetous_a priest_n which_o commit_v spiritual_a wickedness_n together_o in_o high_a place_n 23_o again_o you_o choose_a one_o may_v know_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o pure_a peace_n and_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o their_o temporal_a heaven_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v close_a prisoner_n in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a peace_n whatsoever_o through_o that_o envy_n in_o they_o against_o all_o divine_a purity_n 25_o and_o that_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o all_o true_a hope_n from_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o bloody_a spirit_n unto_o a_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 26_o again_o see_v john_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o jesus_n reign_v with_o christ_n over_o the_o rage_a spirit_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o thousand_o year_n time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n aforesaid_a my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n which_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n or_o time_n of_o their_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o beastly_a imagination_n of_o their_o spiritual_a bloody_a tyrant_n as_o aforesaid_a not_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v any_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o curse_a invention_n what_o suffering_n soever_o they_o endure_v 27_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appoint_v unto_o the_o great_a trial_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cananitish_a devil_n or_o perish_v god_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n because_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o transcendent_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o above_o ordinary_a saint_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n face_n to_o face_n 28_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—nd_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v those_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o know_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v 29_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o dead_a man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n apostolical_a minister_n and_o saint_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n for_o a_o little_a season_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 31_o again_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o to_o declare_v divine_a secret_n that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o what_o that_o satan_n be_v and_o that_o prison_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n abode_n 32_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n aforesaid_a 33_o moreover_o you_o that_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a condition_n can_v but_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a prison_n of_o rage_a darkness_n as_o those_o man_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o innocent_a soul_n which_o can_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o imaginary_a divine_a ordinance_n 34_o furthermote_v you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v prevent_v from_o persecute_v man_n person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satan_n loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 35_o this_o be_v that_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o little_a season_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a prison_n in_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o the_o innocent_a professor_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n through_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v multiply_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n 36_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n since_o christ_n be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v any_o such_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 37_o therefore_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o satanical_a prelate_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n of_o rest_v from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n innocent_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 38_o moreover_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rage_a of_o the_o serpent_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v in_o that_o season_n of_o liberty_n of_o christian_a conscience_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o increase_v again_o in_o the_o world_n 39_o furthermore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o saint_n be_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o
to_o please_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 30_o in_o these_o record_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a you_o see_v the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n pure_a reason_n by_o which_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o heavenly_a secret_n at_o all_o 31_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gospel-minister_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o present_a to_o he_o that_o will_v discover_v they_o soon_o enough_o to_o their_o cost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2_o a_o great_a secret_a reveal_v concern_v death_n and_o hell_n 3_o concern_v the_o heaven_n above_o 4_o earth_n and_o water_n not_o eternal_o glorious_a 5_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o earth_n and_o water_n uncreated_a substance_n a_o gain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o creator_n presence_n uncreated_a senseless_a dark_a dead_a matter_n like_v unto_o water_n and_o dust_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 2_o also_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o darkness_n death_n or_o devil_n and_o hell_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o that_o earth_n above_o this_o perish_a globe_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v eternal_o naked_a and_o bare_a both_o in_o their_o root_n and_o in_o their_o fruit_n 3_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o that_o world_n or_o kingdom_n where_o the_o creator_n glorious_a person_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o place_n or_o throne_n infinite_a in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 4_o moreover_o for_o your_o information_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n there_o be_v no_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a open_a place_n for_o divine_a personal_a ascend_a or_o descend_v at_o pleasure_n only_o under_o foot_n be_v fix_v a_o spiritual_a earth_n and_o a_o crystal_n sea_n 5_o furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o finite_a world_n or_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o immortality_n as_o at_o this_o time_n or_o before_o he_o become_v a_o body_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n 6_o again_o concern_v that_o glorious_a earth_n and_o crystal_n sea_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v eternal_o so_o but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o variety_n of_o other_o creature_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n word_n produce_v that_o crystal_n spirituality_n in_o they_o that_o both_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a every_o thing_n or_o creature_n appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v all_o glory_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n answerablâ—_n to_o the_o unmeasurable_a variety_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o creator_n himself_o 7_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o substance_n earth_n and_o water_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o they_o have_v long_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v he_o form_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n create_v be_v to_o make_v formless_a dead_a matter_n into_o sensible_a live_a form_n 9_o beside_o this_o you_o know_v as_o for_o create_v of_o those_o element_n of_o water_n or_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 10_o again_o you_o know_v that_o from_o eternity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o immortal_a fiery_a glory_n of_o life_n and_o light_n it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 1._o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a 11_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n be_v all_o life_n and_o light_n as_o you_o know_v he_o be_v then_o without_o controversy_n the_o dead_a earth_n and_o dark_a deep_a water_n never_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a mouth_n but_o if_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v object_v where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o create_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o dark_a and_o he_o create_v these_o mortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v full_a of_o immortal_a light_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v or_o give_v any_o be_v or_o begin_n unto_o dead_a dark_a senseless_a earth_n and_o water_n as_o aforesaid_a 12_o whatever_o man_n vain_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n only_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_o infinite_a than_o i_o will_v fain_o leâ—rn_v of_o those_o wise_a man_n where_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v resident_a when_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n as_o to_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v which_o way_n the_o creator_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o or_o any_o where_n at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n to_o abide_v in_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a 13_o god_n be_v all_o light_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o divine_a or_o humane_a light_n that_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o ever_o those_o daâ—k_n dead_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v death_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n or_o light_n and_o be_v not_o life_n be_v overcome_v by_o death_n absolute_o become_v death_n and_o darkness_n or_o utter_a silence_n for_o a_o moment_n 14_o again_o if_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n meet_v together_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o until_o life_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n or_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o life_n 15_o if_o the_o s_o be_v so_o the_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v gainsay_v then_o without_o controversy_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v uncreated_a substance_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o their_o form_n and_o nature_n 3_o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v make_v 4_o the_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v 6_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7_o no_o create_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o gain_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sensible_a live_a being_n form_v by_o the_o creator_n 2_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o angelical_a host_n be_v all_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o that_o dust_n without_o or_o above_o this_o visible_a heaven_n 3_o moreover_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o same_o light_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n aforesaid_a be_v person_n in_o form_n like_o man_n and_o not_o bodiless_a spirit_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v long_o declare_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 4_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o
capable_a of_o a_o divine_a throne_n than_o he_o which_o sit_v thereon_o 12_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o imagine_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v have_v form_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o those_o angel_n be_v without_o any_o dust_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o 13_o or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o material_n to_o form_n thing_n withal_o he_o imagine_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v or_o think_v only_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v matter_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o creation_n then_o a_o little_a dry_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o conceit_a he_o can_v have_v create_v creature_n all_o glorious_a and_o yet_o have_v retain_v his_o divine_a glory_n within_o himself_o distinct_a from_o they_o all_o 14_o furthermore_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v create_v as_o many_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o 15_o or_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o can_v have_v form_v spiritual_a body_n that_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o form_n always_o 16_o for_o he_o think_v it_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n in_o a_o creator_n yea_o and_o a_o veil_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n over_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmute_v into_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o form_v they_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o such_o lâ—ke_v creative_a confusion_n his_o irrational_a wiâ—dom_n of_o imaginary_a impossibility_n so_o elevate_v his_o outcast_a spirit_n that_o secret_o he_o utter_o abhor_v that_o the_o creator_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v remain_v in_o be_v unless_o he_o only_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o 18_o wherefore_o when_o the_o secret_a pride_n and_o envy_n of_o this_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v at_o that_o height_n of_o unthron_v the_o creator_n or_o else_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n reveal_v his_o spiritual_a cruelty_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o creator_n throne_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o elect_a angel_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n for_o everlasting_a 19_o and_o immediate_o like_a unto_o lightning_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o this_o perish_a world_n where_o his_o desire_a kingdom_n of_o godlike_a government_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o lineal_a angel_n in_o another_o way_n 20_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n or_o unbeleef_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n then_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a account_n of_o their_o devilish_a government_n over_o god_n elect_v righteous_a abel_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beforesaid_a 21_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o glory_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o new_a spiritual_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o honour_n power_n praise_n glory_n majesty_n wisdom_n council_n dominion_n faith_n love_n mercy_n patience_n peace_n meekness_n justice_n righteousness_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n for_o his_o elect_n free_a love_n unto_o they_o eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n 22_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o create_v such_o angelical_a perfection_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o desperate_a burn_a envy_n in_o utter_a shame_n 23_o moreover_o you_o which_o expect_v crown_n of_o immortal_a gloâ—y_n may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n his_o spiritual_a form_n remain_v 24_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v only_o change_v as_o beforesaid_a and_o so_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o answerable_a unto_o his_o filthy_a nature_n of_o impure_a reason_n or_o lie_a imagination_n 25_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o these_o namely_o devil_n a_o dragon_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a one_o a_o murderer_n a_o liar_n a_o thief_n a_o envious_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o lucifer_n a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n or_o satan_n or_o reprobate_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o o_o you_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n with_o astonish_a admiration_n it_o behove_v you_o not_o to_o flight_n but_o serious_o to_o ponder_v god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n why_o because_o in_o it_o be_v hide_v all_o spiritual_a secret_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o elect_v man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n 27_o again_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o have_v real_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o light_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o creator_n 28_o again_o have_v he_o any_o power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v either_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o glimpse_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n or_o whole_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o 29_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o this_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o no_o spiritual_a one_o can_v possible_o deny_v then_o without_o all_o controversy_n unless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n have_v form_v two_o vessel_n of_o several_a spirit_n to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o create_a purity_n 30_o and_o at_o the_o free_a time_n leave_v they_o both_o to_o their_o own_o create_a strength_n and_o so_o withhold_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o both_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o may_v unite_v their_o spirit_n and_o body_n unlawful_o together_o for_o produce_v of_o two_o several_a generation_n of_o mankind_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o retain_v the_o heavenly_a splendour_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n whole_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n will_n or_o pleasure_n 31_o will_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n or_o ravish_a glory_n have_v be_v veil_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o must_v they_o not_o either_o have_v be_v all_o creator_n or_o creature_n like_v unto_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o reference_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 32_o again_o in_o that_o pure_a distinguish_a spirit_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a notional_a or_o literal_a witchcraft_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o changeable_a creature_n without_o variety_n of_o distinct_a nature_n and_o name_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 33_o as_o namely_o since_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n and_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 34_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o devil_n also_o 35_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o life_n and_o no_o darkness_n in_o death_n 36_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eternal_a immortal_a glory_n for_o some_o man_n and_o no_o eternal_a shame_n and_o misery_n for_o other_o 37_o again_o can_v any_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 38_o do_v not_o the_o one_o give_v a_o absolute_a be_v unto_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o other_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v 39_o thus_o you_o which_o enjoy_v that_o true_a distinguish_a light_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o immortal_a heaven_n or_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o hell_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a heaven_n
worship_n honour_n magnify_v or_o adore_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o give_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o glory_v in_o he_o 15_o do_v not_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n honour_n or_o glory_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n positive_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o sober_a sensible_a man_n then_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o undivided_a personal_a be_v see_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o 16_o again_o see_v god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o those_o trinitary_n literal-monger_n call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n which_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v that_o everlasting_a father_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o personal_a being_n presum_fw-la tuous_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o share_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o no_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o other_o distinct_a person_n 18_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o antichrist_n and_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o literal_a wit_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v another_o father_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v in_o his_o need_n 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o man_n so_o acute_a in_o the_o letter_n can_v attain_v to_o understand_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n than_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n or_o son_n and_o such_o like_a will_v be_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n concern_v christ_n father_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o therefore_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o alone_o 20_o again_o because_o none_o can_v humble_v or_o exalt_v he_o but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o alone_o first_o exalt_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v at_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o after_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o a_o little_a low_o than_o his_o angelical_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a humility_n in_o flesh_n his_o glorious_a godhead_n may_v in_o that_o personal_a manhood_n exalt_v itself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n 21_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a condition_n or_o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n exalt_v himself_o over_o all_o opposition_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o a_o creature_n himself_o 22_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v from_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 23_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n perpetual_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n 24_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n spiritual_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o zion_n or_o soul_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 25_o be_v not_o this_o one_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n above_o and_o in_o his_o throne_n beneath_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 26_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o filthy_a atheist_n over-wise_a literalist_n or_o very_o weak_a saint_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o man_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o trinity_n soever_o who_o that_o god_n and_o king_n be_v unto_o which_o god_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 27_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_v alone_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o god_n or_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v i_o be_v reprove_v with_o better_a 28_o again_o have_v god_n any_o other_o king_n to_o exalt_v upon_o zion_n holy_a hill_n but_o himself_o or_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n but_o himself_o 29_o who_o then_o be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_n or_o that_o spiritual_a all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortal_a glory_n itself_o 30_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v any_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o further_a exaltation_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v change_v his_o glorious_a condition_n into_o flesh_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o humanity_n to_o speak_v pray_v or_o cry_v unto_o his_o divinity_n within_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a charge_n commit_v unto_o his_o angel_n without_o he_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o shame_n and_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o aforesaid_a 31_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a or_o impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a creator_n to_o do_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 32_o again_o do_v not_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_o in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o sober_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 33_o or_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o distinct_a body_n glorify_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n no_o other_o god_n but_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 34_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o at_o present_a yet_o they_o only_o be_v eternal_o bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o save_a truth_n but_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o this_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a jesus_n chap._n xii_o 1_o to_o own_o or_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a lie_n 2_o who_o be_v the_o deceive_v person_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o deceiver_n of_o other_o under_o conflict_n of_o mind_n describe_v by_o many_o and_o various_a expression_n all_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n make_v over_o to_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n throne_n invest_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n command_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o from_o his_o
the_o former_a power_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o do_v purpose_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o people_n good_a that_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o you_o intend_v by_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o creature_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o rational_a truth_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o continue_v one_o minute_n in_o his_o resolution_n though_o never_o so_o solemn_o engage_v 9_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v thus_o reason_v all_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n no_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o moral_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v add_v for_o transgressor_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n law_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n but_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o life_n above_o all_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o law_n 10_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o no_o rational_a wise_a man_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o infallible_a ground_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o dare_v enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o vow_n to_o make_v a_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n 11_o i_o confess_v that_o civil_a law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o sober_a man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o live_v then_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breach_n of_o oath_n with_o faithful_a friend_n will_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n what_o advantage_n will_v my_o life_n be_v unto_o the_o dead_a wrong_v by_o i_o for_o want_v of_o power_n from_o above_o to_o have_v prevent_v it_o 13_o or_o what_o profit_n will_v my_o blood_n be_v unto_o the_o live_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a my_o life_n can_v possible_o yield_v any_o true_a peace_n to_o the_o live_v any_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a therefore_o o_o let_v i_o live_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o good_a i_o can_v seeing_z what_o be_v pass_v can_v possible_o be_v recall_v 14_o again_o if_o magistrate_n act_v any_o unjust_a thing_n in_o their_o place_n be_v any_o man_n sure_a that_o another_o power_n shall_v act_v better_o do_v not_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sober_a just_a and_o wise_a oftentimes_o secret_o act_v most_o unjust_o of_o all_o when_o exalt_v into_o high_a place_n 15_o but_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o fight_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o no_o unjust_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o his_o place_n without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 16_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v true_o my_o friend_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o place_n of_o authority_n so_o full_a of_o fleshly_a snare_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o act_v unjust_o if_o they_o die_v for_o it_o at_o the_o year_n end_n 17_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n against_o murder_n and_o be_v there_o almost_o ever_o murder_n commit_v more_o than_o now_o where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o prevent_v it_o 18_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n of_o death_n also_o against_o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v there_o not_o more_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a commit_v then_o in_o former_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prevent_v natural_a or_o unnatural_a lust_n 19_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o rob_v on_o the_o highway_n break_v up_o of_o house_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v there_o in_o many_o age_n such_o house-breaking_a and_o highway_n rob_v as_o now_o there_o be_v even_o by_o many_o man_n of_o very_a good_a estate_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v a_o unjust_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n 20_o again_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o commit_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o or_o make_v law_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o man_n think_v this_o strange_a or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o god_n that_o preserve_v man_n from_o these_o evil_n they_o will_v then_o know_v this_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v truth_n 21_o if_o it_o be_v so_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v there_o then_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o 22_o for_o a_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o law_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o for_o a_o godless_a the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o devil_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n do_v want_v a_o whip_n and_o be_v there_o any_o so_o fit_a to_o scourge_v they_o withal_o as_o their_o own_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v useful_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o 23_o again_o you_o know_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v also_o useful_a to_o defend_v a_o upright_a man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o law_n for_o act_v cruelty_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o good_a 24_o though_o i_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o true_a defence_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o merciful_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o imprison_a or_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v rather_o overcome_v he_o by_o love_n o_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n know_v but_o the_o power_n of_o love_n patience_z mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v averse_a unto_o all_o good_a 25_o if_o you_o which_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v but_o anderstand_v what_o equal_a good_a soever_o be_v intend_v by_o your_o combination_n together_o or_o if_o your_o intend_a good_a of_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v attain_v unto_o through_o your_o establish_n false_a law_n in_o a_o golden_a balance_n by_o loadstone_n magistrate_n of_o your_o own_o choose_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n as_o you_o have_v imagine_v as_o beforesaid_a through_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a the_o quite_o contrary_a will_v have_v ensue_v 26_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o become_v all_o magistrate_n through_o a_o equal_a general_a ease_n from_o a_o mighty_a fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a if_o you_o have_v any_o spiritual_a faith_n in_o you_o to_o believe_v the_o record_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o your_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o general_a happiness_n to_o the_o creation_n or_o nation_n 27_o again_o because_o of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o man_n reason_v against_o that_o innocent_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n full_a of_o glory_n belong_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a rule_n therefore_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a further_o concern_v this_o needful_a point_n 28_o if_o this_o golden_a rule_n be_v general_a and_o without_o obedience_n to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o magistrate_n exclude_v from_o obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v lawmaker_n 29_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o
than_o most_o man_n 3_o usual_o they_o will_v talk_v of_o one_o pure_a be_v within_o all_o man_n only_o also_o if_o they_o branch_n forth_o this_o their_o pretend_a god_n unto_o their_o deceive_a hearer_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o carnal_o mind_v as_o to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n but_o mind_n that_o spiritnal_a god_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n of_o your_o heart_n again_o they_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n within_o you_o be_v that_o god_n of_o love_n beauty_n virtue_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o be_v but_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o wherefore_o if_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n seize_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o your_o ignorant_a conceiving_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n again_o for_o manage_v of_o this_o their_o sophistry_n that_o their_o deceit_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v they_o will_v treat_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 4_o thus_o they_o wrest_v these_o literal_a scripture_n to_o hide_v their_o fleshly_a glory_n and_o subtle_a hypocrifie_n that_o their_o eternal_a vengeance_n may_v exceed_v all_o man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 5_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a distinguish_n between_o perish_v glitter_a word_n and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a if_o you_o observe_v these_o sort_n of_o golden_a sophister_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatever_o scripture_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o allegorical_a notional_a mystery_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a empty_a word_n only_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n they_o will_v bid_v you_o look_v within_o you_o and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o there_o in_o seem_a contrariety_n only_o 6_o again_o if_o you_o observe_v these_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o mortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n and_o quicken_a again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o raise_v this_o mortal_a body_n into_o a_o glorify_a condition_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o itself_o and_o presence_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o be_v riddle_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o the_o star_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v clothe_v man_n in_o plush-jacket_n and_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o dainty_a delicacy_n no_o no_o the_o infallible_a truth_n concern_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o a_o purify_a spirit_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o personal_a appear_v of_o a_o impurified_a soul_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n will_v yield_v no_o such_o peacock_n feather_n nor_o dive_v dish_n as_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o will_v one_o day_n personal_o appear_v again_o to_o bear_v record_n unto_o this_o truth_n 8_o my_o brethren_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n christ_n heaven_n word_n ordinance_n and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o glorious_a personal_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o immortality_n without_o they_o 9_o be_v not_o these_o man_n those_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o atheistical_a sadducee_n which_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a leaf_n of_o rational_a word_n only_o 10_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 11_o do_v not_o every_o man_n possess_v a_o distinct_a live_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 12_o be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o mortality_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o this_o one_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o that_o man_n can_v be_v desirous_a after_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o subject_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o 14_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o poor_a vain_a perish_a clay_n which_o boast_v of_o possess_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a immortal_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o life_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fleshly_a carnality_n without_o thou_o 15_o again_o be_v thou_o capable_a of_o possess_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a piece_n of_o fade_a dust_n 16_o art_n thou_o so_o vain_a in_o thy_o imagination_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o changeable_a piece_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v about_o thou_o that_o bright_a burn_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n at_o who_o power_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v all_o kind_n of_o light_n within_o this_o creation_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o enter_v into_o silent_a darkness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v 17_o again_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o bodily_a 19_o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o one_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o that_o one_o body_n of_o glorious_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o this_o jesus_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o from_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 21_o if_o we_o have_v any_o true_a light_n at_o all_o rule_n in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o notional_a atheist_n or_o bloody_a mind_a formallist_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o outcast_a angellical_a reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o opinion_n do_v possess_v the_o very_a godhead_n spirit_n within_o you_o 22_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o curse_v those_o that_o discover_v this_o thy_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 23_o again_o thou_o which_o carry_v thy_o god_n about_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v breathe_v out_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n into_o silent_a dust_n or_o death_n where_o then_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n and_o self_n become_v 24_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v thy_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v to_o this_o lie_a conceit_n of_o thou_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z 25_o do_v thou_o indeed_o believe_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n record_n 26_o if_o thou_o reply_v thou_o do_v than_o my_o quere_z be_v this_o whether_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o immortal_a as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v or_o rather_o immortal_a alone_o and_o all_o other_o mortal_a beside_o he_o 27_o well_o then_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o john_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 21_o my_o divine_a friend_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n possess_v by_o john_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o inspiration_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n by_o his_o angel_n whereby_o like_a unto_o a_o skilful_a land-measure_a his_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 22_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n therein_o do_v signify_v god_n spiritual_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n to_o reign_v in_o by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n 23_o that_o altar_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n do_v signify_v the_o glorious_a body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o which_o divine_a altar_n or_o godhead_n person_n those_o spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v virtual_o unite_v by_o a_o receive_a light_n from_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n through_o which_o invisible_a intercourse_n sometime_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o godlike_a glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 24_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a scripture_n 25_o you_o know_v that_o when_o sacrifice_n or_o ordinance_n be_v in_o force_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a temple_n and_o outward_a porch_n or_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n 26_o you_o also_o know_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o common_a place_n for_o all_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 27_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a or_o cast_v out_o do_v signify_v all_o the_o outcast_a unbelieving_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o inward_a temple_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o glorious_a altar_n beforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a ornament_n or_o witness_n unto_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o temple_n 29_o so_o likewise_o the_o court_n of_o the_o visible_a scripture_n be_v a_o ornament_n or_o testimony_n unto_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n within_o the_o temple_n body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o virtual_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n live_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 31_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n through_o conquest_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o literal_a record_n write_v by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a jew_n and_o not_o only_o worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o also_o by_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o spiritual_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o invention_n 32_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a gentile_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v those_o people_n which_o man_n call_v cavalier_n who_o princely_a race_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n that_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o stream_v into_o the_o line_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a roman_a empire_n or_o popedom_n 33_o from_o this_o papal_a power_n whatever_o apostical_a or_o christian_a stile_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v they_o have_v band_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o choose_a city_n of_o heavenly_a mind_a jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o because_o their_o innocent_a soul_n can_v not_o forsake_v that_o everliving_a altar_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_n calf_n set_v up_o as_o a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n chief_o for_o fleshly_a gain_n and_o perish_a glory_n from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 35_o also_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o man_n until_o the_o gentile_a power_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o land_n 36_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o one_o bull_n and_o varnum_n and_o other_o long_o before_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o 37_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o query_n can_v any_o man_n make_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o record_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o any_o land_n or_o nation_n two_o man_n do_v ever_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 38_o again_o among_o all_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o personal_a majesty_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n 39_o nay_o of_o the_o contrary_a do_v they_o not_o all_o rather_o disow_v such_o a_o god_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o carnal_a thing_n and_o as_o one_o man_n like_o unto_o baal_n four_o hundred_o priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o age_n imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n 40_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v moderate_o inquire_v of_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o spiritual_a light_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o but_o this_o or_o such_o like_a the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a invisible_a unchangeable_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o creator_n be_v all_o wisdom_n love_n purity_n riches_n beauty_n joy_n righteousness_n justice_n or_o divine_a excellency_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o more_o you_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o less_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a or_o they_o will_v bid_v you_o mind_n that_o god_n or_o choist_a within_o you_o and_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o incomprehensible_a infiniteness_n thus_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o curse_a cain_n make_v a_o wonderment_n of_o a_o infinite_a creator_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n only_o 41_o thou_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o creator_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v one_o day_n know_v to_o thy_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o full_a of_o all_o glorious_a perfection_n 42_o when_o this_o personal_a majesty_n shall_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o thou_o through_o the_o retain_v of_o his_o inshining_a light_n from_o thy_o lucepheâ—ian_a spirlt_n and_o shall_v leave_v thou_o and_o thy_o inward_a god_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a condition_n of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o sell_a and_o
eternity_n a_o distinct_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o everliving_a be_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a something_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a also_o for_o a_o man_n according_a to_o sobriety_n to_o declare_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a brethren_n what_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v and_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n or_o purpose_n 17_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v positive_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o 18_o if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a spiritual_a substance_n before_o any_o create_v be_v appear_v to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a centre_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o the_o changeable_a creature_n 19_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o place_n 20_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o this_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a something_o too_o transcendent_o divine_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o conceit_a notionalist_n or_o literal_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n essential_o unite_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n utter_o hate_v that_o god_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o himself_o 21_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n can_v that_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a qualification_n 22_o be_v not_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o its_o glorious_a property_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n substance_n 23_o be_v not_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n infinite_a 24_o be_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o immortal_a crown_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n 25_o can_v this_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o divine_a excellency_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n suitable_a unto_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o enjoy_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o distribute_v by_o measure_n into_o the_o elect_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o in-shining_a glimpse_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a glory_n 26_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o invisible_a god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o almighty_a word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n into_o that_o glorious_a order_n they_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v speak_v any_o distinct_a word_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v speak_v distinct_a word_n without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o 27_o though_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o invisible_a eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a glory_n except_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o majestical_a person_n as_o a_o visible_a ornament_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o behold_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o earthly_a monarch_n can_v be_v complete_a without_o natural_a body_n or_o person_n for_o their_o subject_n behold_v they_o face_n to_o face_n 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v by_o any_o bodily_a labour_n or_o painful_a study_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n 29_o yet_o without_o a_o distinct_a heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n 30_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n or_o incomprehensible_a be_v of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v at_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n 31_o o_o blessed_a only_o be_v all_o you_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a personal_a god_n abide_v in_o you_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o a_o more_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o no_o true_a messenger_n or_o witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n 3_o the_o three_o commission_n agree_v all_o in_o truth_n 4_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n 5_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o commission_n 5_o god_n ow_v no_o worship_n in_o this_o commission_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a commissioner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v again_o concern_v the_o witness_n according_a to_o former_a intention_n you_o may_v remember_v where_o i_o cease_v i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n whether_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o everlasting_a father_n appear_v as_o the_o two_o revelation-witness_n 2_o again_o until_o the_o roman_a bishop_n persecute_v tyranny_n be_v expire_v in_o this_o land_n you_o may_v know_v the_o two_o revelation-witness_n or_o prophet_n never_o appear_v 3_o for_o according_a unto_o scripture_n order_n you_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a comprehension_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v those_o two_o commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o beforesaid_a 4_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n we_o exact_o appear_v when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n time_n be_v expire_v of_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o land_n 5_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o two_o in_o number_n and_o the_o former_a witness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n unto_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z do_v not_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o most_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o prevent_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o know_v his_o witness_n or_o their_o number_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o reveal_v they_o 7_o you_o know_v that_o god_n worship_n former_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n therefore_o there_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a speaker_n unto_o the_o elect_a 8_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o only_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a thou_o may_v know_v that_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o be_v sufficient_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a come_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o again_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o vain_a glorious_a fleshly_a formality_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n 9_o do_v not_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n only_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a body_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a ear_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o a_o personal_a majesty_n 10_o wherefore_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n that_o count_v himself_o or_o be_v account_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n minister_n preacher_n teacher_n bishop_n shepherd_z priest_n ambassador_n or_o witness_v from_o
consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n also_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v may_v free_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_o take_v 31_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o man_n eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o very_a good_a for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o fruit_n or_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n eat_v of_o by_o eve_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o torment_v spiritual_a venom_n to_o her_o former_a peace_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o cause_v her_o very_a body_n also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o mortal_a disease_n 32_o beside_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o until_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o her_o soul_n quiet_v her_o wound_a spirit_n with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n through_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o say_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v no_o natural_a tree_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o whence_o the_o originality_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 2_o if_o thou_o which_o read_v this_o point_n do_v but_o view_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o then_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v long_o imagine_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n bear_v apple_n or_o such_o like_a fruit_n 3_o again_o if_o every_o green_a herb_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o food_n according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o that_o god_n that_o give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v very_o good_a how_o then_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n can_v be_v of_o this_o creation_n though_o it_o appear_v unto_o eve_n upon_o this_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o earth_n be_v very_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o aforesaid_a 4_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o the_o learned_a whether_o this_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o curse_n or_o any_o natural_a thing_n that_o grow_v in_o it_o before_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 5_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v and_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o it_o until_o eve_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o creator_n then_o without_o controversy_n what_o ever_o venomous_a creature_n tree_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n they_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n until_o eve_n have_v transgress_v 6_o therefore_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v tree_n bear_v natural_a apple_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v 7_o but_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o high_a concernment_n then_o of_o eat_v their_o fruit_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o cast_v of_o it_o into_o the_o draught_n 8_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o true_a light_n in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a everliving_a god_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o live_a water_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 9_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n look_v upon_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o be_v the_o outcast_a unclean_a person_n of_o that_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n which_o through_o essential_a union_n with_o eve_n become_v that_o murder_a lie_v curse_a cain_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n be_v all_o defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cananitish_a reprobate_a tree_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o they_o be_v water_v anew_o from_o the_o glorious_a tree_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 10_o but_o alas_o in_o this_o confuse_a age_n of_o seem_v lofty_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o carnal_a tree_n of_o eternal_a death_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-record_n do_v not_o many_o atheistical_a mind_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o convert_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n into_o nothing_o but_o brain_n fancy_n of_o notional_a lie_a vanity_n 11_o be_v it_o not_o become_v a_o second_o nature_n unto_o they_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o flatter_v their_o poor_a deceive_v brethren_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o many_o filthy_a lust_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a be_v 12_o suppose_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o natural_a apple_n the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a image_n if_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o nature_n also_o before_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o eve_n whence_o then_o come_v that_o sin_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o eve_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n record_v already_o 13_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a neither_o will_n nor_o dare_v say_v that_o that_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n or_o its_o fruit_n neither_o can_v that_o sin_n possible_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n 14_o and_o if_o that_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n eat_v of_o by_o eve_n be_v of_o this_o creation_n how_o can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o its_o nature_n either_o see_v every_o thing_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v form_v in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v very_o good_a at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o evil_n through_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n yet_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n may_v it_o not_o original_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n though_o it_o be_v pure_o create_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o creator_n infinite_a power_n in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o preservation_n 16_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o originality_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v already_o in_o that_o secret_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n beforesaid_a that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unsatisfied_a angelical_a reprobate_n through_o the_o absent_v of_o the_o creator_n inspire_v glorious_a excellency_n to_o he_o 17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a truth_n that_o be_v sober_a that_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o evil_n can_v possible_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o eve_n or_o adam_n 18_o therefore_o
much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o appletree_n or_o any_o other_o wooden_a tree_n herb_n or_o plant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n or_o delight_v only_o 19_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o finite_a create_v being_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o creator_n himself_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a where_o any_o desire_n be_v there_o be_v a_o want_n and_o the_o least_o want_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o satisfy_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o become_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 20_o wherefore_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o on_o high_a i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o that_o first_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a serpent_n language_n speak_v into_o she_o 21_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n towards_o adam_n until_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o that_o fruit_n have_v be_v a_o apple_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o until_o his_o wife_n have_v find_v it_o out_o see_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o give_v they_o for_o food_n 22_o moreover_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v call_v this_o nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n lie_v and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o discover_v thy_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n because_o by_o it_o thy_o deed_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a 23_o again_o though_o i_o know_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o concern_v this_o truth_n already_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n yet_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o further_a convince_a of_o all_o gainsay_n wolf_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n unto_o mankind_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o natural_a beast_n but_o the_o fall_v angel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n thou_o shall_v eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n possible_o imagine_v that_o that_o serpent_n be_v a_o natural_a beast_n that_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evil_a deed_n do_v unto_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o speak_v through_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n will_v have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v to_o eve_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o that_o serpent_n 3_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n charge_v any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o that_o deed_n do_v unto_o eve_n but_o that_o serpent_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o 4_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o apple_n pull_v from_o wooden_a tree_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ignorant_a beast_n or_o any_o such_o like_a imaginary_a stuff_n concern_v the_o deceive_a of_o eve_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v that_o angelical_a reprobate_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n beforesaid_a into_o this_o perish_a world_n 5_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o serpent_n angel_n deceive_v eve_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o you_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o poor_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o lust_a after_o a_o man_n until_o she_o have_v obey_v that_o serpent_n voice_n 6_o therefore_o when_o the_o creator_n denounce_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o not_o without_o she_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n only_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n to_o deceive_v 8_o concern_v the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_a dust_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a serpent_n so_o threaten_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o the_o choice_a of_o thing_n to_o eat_v see_v the_o one_o be_v become_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o 9_o of_o what_o concernment_n be_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o natural_a serpent_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n heed_n serpent_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 10_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o curse_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o a_o evil_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o eve_n what_o hurt_n will_v that_o have_v be_v unto_o eve_n or_o adam_n or_o their_o generation_n 11_o or_o who_o regard_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o devil_n in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n so_o curse_v 12_o concern_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o sober_a man_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o enmity_n between_o eve_n and_o a_o she-bear_n as_o a_o natural_a serpent_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o that_o christ_n jesus_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o 14_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 15_o furthermore_o be_v not_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o elect_a mankind_n pronounce_v bless_v with_o he_o also_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 16_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n record_v throughout_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o seed_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 17_o and_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v name_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n 18_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o do_v it_o not_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n and_o its_o habitation_n prepare_v for_o some_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o elect_a and_o precious_a jewel_n choose_v once_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a 19_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o personal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n ordain_v for_o other_o and_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n 20_o and_o do_v it_o not_o ascribe_v title_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o devil_n dragon_n serpent_n viper_n son_n of_o belial_n curse_a child_n and_o such_o like_a 21_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a god_n which_o become_v that_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n promise_v to_o
adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o transgression_n the_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n as_o this_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o without_o controversy_n that_o serpent_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o without_o she_o but_o within_o she_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o seed_n or_o first-born_a of_o eve_n call_v cain_n be_v that_o curse_a serpent_n angel_n himself_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o bless_a seed_n or_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o that_o curse_n of_o enmity_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n his_o spirit_n be_v restless_a until_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n murder_v lie_a devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o cananitish_a murthering-minded_n man_n and_o woman_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 2_o no_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 3_o reason_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o faith_n only_o 5_o no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 6_o no_o devil_n without_o man_n tempt_v any_o 7_o but_o the_o seed_n or_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n call_v it_o eat_v for_o several_a respect_n 2_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v it_o eat_v that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v know_v his_o secret_n until_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n alone_o from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o that_o speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o modest_a pure_a virgin_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o secret_a part_n mention_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o be_v as_o useful_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o as_o honourable_a be_v undefiled_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v honour_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o bless_a birth_n 5_o moreover_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n their_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v before_o they_o consent_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 6_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n shall_v beware_v of_o harken_v unto_o any_o other_o voice_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o divine_a image_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o she_o so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n she_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o that_o voice_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v overcome_v therewith_o 7_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o say_v unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spiritual_o or_o natural_o lust_n after_o any_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o then_o indeed_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o act_v otherwise_o 8_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n dream_n of_o find_v out_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a breast_n that_o he_o by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o consolation_n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n run_v not_o in_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o faith_n inspiration_n or_o revelation_n according_a to_o those_o say_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o record_n 10_o by_o faith_n the_o divine_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v and_o be_v know_v with_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 12_o i_o confess_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a handmaid_n if_o it_o be_v well_o qualify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a dame_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o illustrate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o weak_a comprehension_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o true_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 14_o why_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v its_o nature_n be_v but_o desire_v only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o live_a being_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a truth_n or_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o that_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n with_o variety_n of_o glorious_a consolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 16_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o solomon-like_a gift_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o good_a form_n sense_n or_o language_n or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o dispute_n about_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o his_o real_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternal_a thing_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a thought_n only_o which_o equal_o weigh_v in_o that_o balance_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n itself_o 18_o therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o unto_o that_o rational_a wise_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsensical_a blasphemy_n or_o lie_v tale_n till_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n 19_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o devil_n among_o they_o call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n only_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 20_o nay_o moreover_o if_o sin_n or_o evil_n issue_v not_o from_o man_n
that_o of_o adam_n or_o else_o eve_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a 7_o also_o his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a though_o his_o nature_n be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o hinder_v his_o descend_v into_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creator_n secret_a purpose_n of_o two_o generation_n come_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o respection_n and_o shame_n of_o rejection_n 8_o though_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n descend_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o ascend_a nature_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o ascend_a upward_o into_o that_o habitation_n of_o ravish_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o in_o the_o least_o 9_o for_o he_o imagine_v his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n whatever_o carnal_a mind_a man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o general_a redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o glory_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a sport_v themselves_o about_o a_o creator_n or_o in_o possess_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortality_n which_o with_o their_o father_n cain_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elect_v angel_n immortal_a personal_a glory_n or_o misery_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o least_o 11_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 12_o can_v cain_n and_o abel_n both_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o adam_n loin_n or_o be_v of_o his_o beget_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 13_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n possible_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o relation_n of_o spirit_n or_o flesh_n between_o christ_n and_o cain_n 14_o or_o that_o the_o everliving_a god_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v brother_n unto_o a_o curse_a serpent_n 15_o though_o righteous_a abel_n be_v cain_n brother_n yet_o their_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n though_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n 16_o you_o know_v that_o righteous_a abel_n do_v represent_v the_o glorious_a person_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n itself_o who_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n spiritual_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o murder_a lie_a cain_n 17_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o brethren_n you_o know_v their_o brotherhood_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n 18_o thus_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o may_v see_v in_o contrariety_n a_o harmony_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 19_o again_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o glorious_a truth_n through_o the_o exceed_a pride_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v a_o few_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 20_o moreover_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n speak_v thus_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 21_o my_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a friend_n which_o be_v sober_a be_v not_o cain_n the_o first_o murder_v lie_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n see_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v gainsay_v it_o be_v not_o curse_a cain_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o murder_a devil_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n aforesaid_a 22_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o carnal_a jew_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o lustful_a murder_a mind_a jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o our_o lord_n brand_v with_o title_n of_o serpent_n viper_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a filthy_a canaanite_n which_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o curse_a cain_n that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o wife_n 23_o though_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v mix_v together_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n become_v flesh_n yet_o you_o that_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v they_o both_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o for_o all_o their_o close_a union_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n answerable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n 24_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o that_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v that_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o find_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n 25_o if_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o shall_v look_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o genes_n unto_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o whole_a world_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behold_v be_v they_o not_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o redeem_a people_n adopt_a son_n of_o god_n heir_n or_o coheir_n with_o christ_n bless_a child_n or_o the_o lose_a shâ—â—p_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n himself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o two_o world_n or_o generation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 27_o can_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a imagine_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a salvation_n for_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v in_o his_o petition_n 28_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n 29_o behold_v you_o redeem_v once_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o light_v itself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 30_o a_o redeem_a world_n of_o elect_a lose_a israelite_n and_o a_o unredeemed_a world_n of_o unlost_a cananitish_a reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o true_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o never_o capable_a of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n
kingdom_n 46_o where_o then_o be_v thy_o imaginary_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n xli_o 1_o the_o vanity_n of_o believe_v in_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o form_n 2_o and_o of_o they_o who_o say_v the_o creator_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n 3_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o nature_n only_o 4_o or_o who_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n another_o sort_n of_o deceive_v man_n there_o be_v that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n from_o their_o natural_a comprehension_n have_v imagine_v a_o mighty_a spiritual_a appearance_n in_o themselves_o from_o a_o bodiless_a god_n or_o christ_n that_o never_o be_v 2_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o from_o a_o curse_a conceit_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n but_o they_o also_o talk_v of_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o expect_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o inward_a voice_n or_o vision_n from_o their_o imaginary_a bodiless_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 3_o moreover_o be_v bewitch_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o fool_n themselves_o from_o the_o literal_a record_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v commissionated_a another_o high_a priest_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o 4_o though_o this_o counterfeit_n high_a priest_n or_o king_n of_o seven_o nation_n i_o mean_v john_n tanee_n pretend_v a_o natural_a glorious_a deliverance_n sudden_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o nation_n 5_o true_o those_o that_o understand_v nothing_o above_o a_o paradissical_a temporal_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o least_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o his_o perish_a tenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o hierusalems_n conceit_n 6_o john_n tanee_n thou_o may_v remember_v about_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n past_a i_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o deceive_a condition_n concern_v thy_o carnal_a jerusalem_n journey_n with_o john_n robins_n also_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o on_o high_a 7_o furthermore_o if_o thy_o high_a priesthood_n kingship_n and_o jerusalem_n temporal_a glory_n do_v not_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n as_o john_n robins_n do_v even_o when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o sure_o in_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v not_o i_o to_o thou_o 8_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o from_o all_o thy_o lie_a voice_n or_o vision_n declare_v unto_o saint_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n than_o thou_o shall_v know_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v i_o unto_o thou_o to_o declare_v thy_o fleshly_a error_n 9_o i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o permissive_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o secret_a end_n only_o know_v to_o himself_o that_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o strange_a appearance_n of_o darkness_n yet_o seem_v glorious_a light_n when_o thou_o be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o divine_a truth_n 10_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o natural_a or_o all_o gorical_a whimse_n that_o can_v blind_v the_o elect_a nor_o pacify_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o thou_o and_o without_o thou_o 11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o deceive_v person_n which_o with_o great_a confidence_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v spiritual_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n in_o king_n charles_n seed_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n one_o arice_n evans_n in_o blackfriar_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n by_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n 12_o moreover_o from_o this_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n they_o have_v many_o pretty_a whimse_n and_o dark_a sentence_n to_o blind_a man_n apprehension_n like_v unto_o john_n tanee_n and_o john_n robbins_n which_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o subtle_a and_o simple_a also_o for_o a_o season_n 13_o furthermore_o their_o understanding_n be_v utter_o dark_a concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o personal_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 14_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o concern_v charles_n the_o second_o as_o to_o join_v christ_n and_o he_o in_o one_o call_v he_o the_o white_a pearl_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o divine_a unity_n through_o his_o glorious_a rule_v over_o they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n by_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o land_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o 15_o again_o this_o carnal_a cavalier_n prophet_n pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a scripture_n by_o voice_n or_o vision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o and_o john_n tanee-like_a seek_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o natural_a observation_n 16_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o themselves_o betweeen_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o humane_a 17_o moreover_o when_o all_o pretend_a high_a priest_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o this_o land_n be_v clear_o discover_v by_o a_o unerring_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o serpentine_a spirit_n to_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o 18_o i_o know_v they_o can_v say_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v they_o or_o they_o can_v say_v we_o have_v a_o mysterious_a language_n give_v we_o by_o jehovah_n to_o confound_v all_o literal_a or_o notional_a appearance_n in_o this_o confuse_a age_n and_o man_n understand_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n only_o 19_o or_o if_o they_o have_v often_o fix_v a_o time_n concern_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o they_o can_v also_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n understand_v not_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o mind_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 20_o so_o likewise_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o fleshly_a expectation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n in_o his_o season_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n 21_o moreover_o if_o none_o of_o these_o excuse_n will_v blind_v their_o eye_n which_o expect_v wonderful_a thing_n from_o they_o then_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v find_v liar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o pure_a be_v invisible_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n manife_v itself_o in_o various_a manner_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o will_v find_v out_o its_o secret_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o it_o have_v fool_v man_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o 23_o furthermore_o for_o the_o blind_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v both_o fall_v together_o in_o a_o deep_a ditch_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o will_v or_o may_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o all_o our_o spirit_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o our_o body_n die_v our_o spirit_n return_v into_o his_o spirit_n again_o 24_o from_o this_o curse_a error_n they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v as_o soon_o destroy_v himself_o as_o any_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o eternal_a condemnation_n 25_o moreover_o if_o this_o grand_a fleshly_a deceit_n prove_v also_o but_o a_o break_a cistern_n then_o as_o aforesaid_a they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o nature_n only_o your_o most_o wise_a man_n in_o nature_n know_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o nominate_v a_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o rude_a multitude_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o government_n 26_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o creator_n beside_o nature_n all_o their_o pretend_a divine_a voice_n or_o vision_n will_v appear_v but_o mere_a fleshly_a lie_n 27_o therefore_o for_o
strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a error_n to_o prevent_v discovery_n they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o only_a and_o this_o world_n have_v never_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v never_o have_v any_o end_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o silver_n and_o honour_n or_o to_o keep_v child_n or_o fool_n in_o awe_n but_o wise_a man_n know_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o everlasting_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o curse_o proud_a that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o against_o his_o own_o rational_a light_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o shame_n or_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n earth_n and_o fire_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n though_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o curse_a canaanite_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o bless_a one_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 29_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o deceive_v man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v christ_n personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o god_n or_o christ_n themselves_o 30_o these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o 31_o moreover_o to_o strongthen_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o serpentine_a sophistry_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o body_n 32_o also_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o his_o holy_a name_n or_o title_n but_o lucifer-like_a they_o will_v tell_v the_o simple_a and_o fearful_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 33_o furthermore_n though_o this_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v all_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o sober_a question_n concern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o death_n they_o be_v so_o dead_a drink_v with_o their_o notional_a witchcraft_n that_o they_o count_v all_o man_n in_o darkness_n that_o see_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n already_o as_o aforesaid_a 34_o again_o they_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a majesty_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o those_o imaginary_a siren_n song_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a blinde-born_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 35_o this_o sort_n of_o seem_v glorious_a saint_n do_v imagine_v their_o spirit_n so_o divine_a that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o see_v death_n but_o they_o like_v unto_o child_n or_o fool_n conceit_n their_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o a_o unknown_a spiritual_a glory_n 36_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o a_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o trouble_v himself_o above_o a_o simple_a carnal_a god_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o 37_o but_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o divine_a light_n life_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o trouble_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n to_o come_v at_o a_o distance_n 38_o there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a sort_n which_o speak_v many_o sweet_a truth_n and_o according_a to_o their_o light_n they_o live_v in_o they_o only_o poor_a heart_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o their_o spiritual_a stream_n proceed_v 39_o moreover_o though_o they_o can_v close_v with_o a_o personal_a god_n and_o personal_a glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o durable_a world_n and_o a_o personal_a shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n preserve_v their_o merciful_a spirit_n from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 40_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o in_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 41_o furthermore_n though_o these_o elect_a vessel_n at_o present_a understand_v no_o other_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v themselves_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o creator_n or_o the_o like_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o own_o those_o title_n himself_o 42_o again_o all_o those_o simple_a heart_a soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o present_a light_n but_o if_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n appear_v their_o spirit_n be_v both_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o 43_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a all_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n shall_v appear_v 44_o moreover_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o what_o appearance_n or_o opinion_n soever_o if_o they_o see_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a appear_v in_o they_o 45_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unmerciful_a reprobate_n condemn_v all_o man_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o fleshly_a opinion_n 46_o furthermore_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n till_o they_o know_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o though_o he_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o job-like_a spirit_n who_o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o 47_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocritical_a canaanite_n love_v to_o make_v a_o glitter_a show_n before_o man_n but_o as_o for_o any_o inward_a purity_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o delusion_n in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 48_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seâ—l_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n until_o he_o be_v gracious_o move_v unto_o it_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o depart_v 49_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o this_o divine_a secret_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o much_o babble_n and_o count_v those_o man_n curse_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o 50_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n though_o i_o have_v branch_v these_o man_n into_o four_o several_a head_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o a_o further_a discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n 2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o rev._n 3_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n 4_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o when_o they_o expire_v 6_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n 7_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_v out_o
of_o god_n essential_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 20_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o nature_n only_o 21_o or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a to_o itself_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o finite_a thing_n only_o this_o unknown_a bodiless_a god_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o stargazer_n monstrous_a sun_n and_o moon_n aforesaid_a 22_o be_v not_o this_o infiniteness_n indeed_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fiery_a glory_n as_o this_o be_v 23_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o despise_v this_o little_a spark_n of_o immortal_a crown_n which_o essential_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o chap._n xliv_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v revelation_n 20._o 2_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o desire_v miracle_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o commission_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a while_n throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n though_o man_n earthly_a mindedness_n and_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o found'_v when_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v throne_v in_o their_o spirit_n yet_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v reference_n only_o unto_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o my_o christian_a friend_n why_o do_v john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o he_o spiritual_o see_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o judge_n face_n or_o person_n and_o his_o angelical_a attendance_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o dreadful_a general_a appearance_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n 3_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n through_o which_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o his_o garment_n glitter_v the_o text_n say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 4_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v that_o john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n as_o beforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n 5_o what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o glorious_a face_n what_o ever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v i_o mean_v this_o visible_a firmamental_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o they_o 6_o therefore_o where_o john_n say_v their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o their_o former_a natural_a brightness_n virtue_n beauty_n power_n or_o glory_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n 7_o again_o beside_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o angelical_a host_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v 8_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o inhabit_v in_o but_o his_o people_n spirit_n and_o this_o natural_a world_n only_o why_o because_o that_o error_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o atheistical_a heart_n of_o fleshly_a man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o if_o man_n spirit_n be_v but_o rational_o sober_a though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v never_o so_o atheistical_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n compass_v this_o globe_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o global_a as_o this_o be_v only_o there_o be_v no_o elementary_a firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o open_a place_n city_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 10_o also_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o exceed_a whiteness_n or_o sunlike_a brightness_n suitable_a unto_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n person_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o his_o glorious_a companion_n 11_o though_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n power_n vast_a territory_n and_o honourable_a subject_n for_o his_o safety_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o know_v that_o his_o palace_n be_v deck_v with_o embroider_a ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o the_o mortal_a glory_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n 12_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o though_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n joy_n and_o glory_n principal_o be_v within_o his_o own_o person_n and_o princely_a power_n over_o so_o innumerable_a a_o company_n of_o kingly_a companion_n 13_o yet_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a throne_n or_o palace_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o visible_a glory_n deck_v with_o ornament_n of_o spititual_a brightness_n or_o immortal_a glitter_a whiteness_n as_o beforesaid_a 14_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n whether_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o person_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v boundless_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 15_o you_o know_v this_o global_a world_n be_v not_o boundless_a in_o length_n height_n breadth_n or_o compass_n but_o be_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o firmamental_a heaven_n as_o with_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o own_o station_n 16_o moreover_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o man_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o glorify_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o finite_a bound_a world_n 17_o though_o the_o dove_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v compel_v for_o a_o season_n to_o live_v among_o the_o tyrannical_a serpent_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o but_o this_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n they_o will_v all_o be_v in_o natural_a bondage_n 18_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o motion_n swift_a than_o thought_n and_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n 19_o therefore_o no_v enclose_v place_n can_v contain_v they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n inhabit_v a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n for_o ascend_v or_o descend_v at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n according_a to_o their_o motional_a swiftness_n 20_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o why_o because_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o contain_v our_o thought_n but_o they_o nimble_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n and_o a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o a_o infinite_a circumference_n 21_o if_o our_o body_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n this_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o will_v ascend_v through_o the_o natural_a heaven_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v apprehend_v 22_o i_o know_v all_o fleshly_a atheistical_a mind_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o can_v see_v this_o infinite_a personal_a god_n and_o glorious_a white_a throne_n i_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o 23_o o_o how_o fain_a will_v finite_a carnal_a eye_n behold_v infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n 24_o moreover_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o
know_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o 3_o furthermore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o curse_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n extend_v unto_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o 4_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o while_n creation_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o see_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infusion_n of_o any_o curse_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o first_o create_v blessedness_n through_o which_o natural_o it_o become_v barren_a or_o curse_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n 5_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o understand_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o lord_n consist_v you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o he_o whole_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o soul_n become_v nothing_o but_o curse_a envy_n against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 6_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v that_o curse_v of_o the_o jew_n natural_a blessing_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o curse_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o beforesaid_a 8_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o he_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o lustful_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n now_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_a water_n through_o their_o ascend_n above_o the_o water_n 9_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 10_o furthermore_o the_o ark_n itself_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v too_o sublime_a to_o be_v overtop_v by_o any_o natural_a water_n or_o sire_n whatsoever_o 11_o the_o person_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o that_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ark_n beforesaid_a 12_o furthermore_o the_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 13_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o reprobate_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 14_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o their_o natural_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n little_o think_v of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 15_o again_o righteous_a noah_n represent_v the_o divine_a judge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a light_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v about_o his_o ark_n and_o know_v his_o security_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o their_o present_a destruction_n by_o water_n have_v no_o ark_n of_o refuge_n to_o deliver_v they_o 16_o moreover_o as_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o vain_a glorious_a mirth_n about_o he_o his_o ark_n pure_a language_n and_o life_n 17_o so_o likewise_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n trample_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o delight_n under_o his_o horse_n heel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o their_o destruction_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ark_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deed_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n 18_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sudden_o with_o this_o lustful_a bloody_a world_n that_o sport_n themselves_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n day_n say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o righteous_a noah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v open_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v his_o person_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 19_o so_o likewise_o i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o which_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v that_o god_n that_o will_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v command_v all_o his_o righteous_a noah_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a bodily_a to_o a_o ascend_v into_o that_o holy_a ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n groan_v long_o for_o deliverance_n then_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o mighty_a god_n the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n will_v burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ash_n leave_v all_o curse_a canaanite_n body_n and_o spirit_n burn_v together_o like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a unto_o their_o former_a burn_a lust_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 20_o moreover_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n they_o act_n charge_v the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o satannical_a subtlety_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o despising_n of_o a_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v in_o that_o day_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o 21_o then_o those_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o all_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n 22_o but_o also_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v reward_v those_o filthy_a despiser_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o 23_o o_o blessed_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o these_o plain_a truth_n chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o no_o call_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n 3_o two_o sort_n of_o jew_n 4_o some_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a day_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a
glorious_a truth_n that_o shall_v burn_v like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o they_o that_o despise_v it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 8_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o his_o serpentine_a sophistry_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o weak_a those_o say_n of_o peter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o carnal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o man_n through_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v with_o ease_n confute_v those_o notional_a cheat_n if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n say_n the_o word_n be_v these_o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n than_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 9_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o threefold_a language_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o he_o concern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o within_o man_n but_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o without_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n handiwork_n why_o because_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o matter_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a world_n 10_o moreover_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a up_o of_o a_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mean_v by_o peter_n why_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 11_o furthermore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invisible_a burn_a up_o the_o fleshly_a heaven_n in_o man_n only_o what_o lustful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o do_v encourage_v he_o in_o his_o lust_n rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o 12_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n my_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o by_o lustful_a serpent_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v up_o man_n lust_n and_o save_v all_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o such_o a_o burn_a doctrine_n or_o whaâ—_n bloody-minded_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o embrace_v a_o messenger_n of_o such_o tiding_n as_o this_o be_v 13_o again_o you_o may_v know_v i_o have_v write_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o token_n why_o because_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n can_v go_v into_o lumber_n street_n to_o hear_v man_n speak_v much_o concern_v the_o glorious_a income_v of_o a_o spiritual_a christ_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o fleshly_a or_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o god_n only_o triumph_v on_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o most_o filthy_a of_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o delight_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o that_o speak_v in_o lumberstreet_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a speak_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a know_o to_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o burn_v this_o visible_a world_n to_o ash_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o filthiness_n to_o burn_v as_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n together_o to_o eternity_n in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o be_o confident_a very_o few_o filthy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v twice_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o thin_a congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o man_n be_v with_o we_o for_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n think_v you_o of_o so_o many_o dreadful_a fire_n this_o year_n in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o part_n above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n i_o know_v with_o astrologian_n sophister_n you_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o planet_n plot_n or_o people_n want_n of_o care_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v you_o serpent_n sign-monger_n will_v find_v these_o fire_n come_v not_o mere_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o eternal_a burn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a glory_n therein_o to_o dust_n powder_n or_o dry_a sand_n as_o aforesaid_a 16_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n 17_o also_o it_o be_v write_v but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 18_o further_n it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 19_o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n i_o be_o undoubtable_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i_o have_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v within_o my_o spirit_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n to_o come_v than_o any_o creature_n now_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 20_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a appearance_n in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o shame_n which_o many_o man_n shall_v possess_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 21_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o holy_a 22_o moreover_o do_v not_o a_o first_o resurrection_n include_v a_o second_o resurrection_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n which_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o christ_n already_o 23_o furthermore_n you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n already_o neither_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o glory_n but_o rather_o continual_a shame_n until_o christ_n do_v personal_o appear_v to_o change_v his_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o also_o reign_v with_o he_o 24_o moreover_o do_v christ_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n till_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o a_o thorny_a crown_n of_o unutterable_a cruelty_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o and_o art_n thou_o so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o drink_v of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n cup_n but_o lucifer-like_a to_o
truth_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n unto_o evil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n of_o light_n 5_o moreover_o that_o serpent_n angel_n be_v more_o wise_a or_o godlike_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n in_o this_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a earthly_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n exâ—lteth_v that_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o decree_v to_o the_o high_a disgrace_n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o foreknow_v that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a will_v compel_v he_o to_o create_v this_o angelical_a reprobate_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n unto_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o endue_v he_o with_o more_o pierce_a rational_a wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o person_n than_o all_o his_o angelical_a companion_n because_o he_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o elect_a angel_n shall_v admire_v their_o creator_n wisdom_n and_o power_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a declaration_n of_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n towards_o they_o through_o which_o they_o be_v insure_v eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 8_o again_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o reprobate_a angel_n create_v at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o this_o book_n 9_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o merciful_a creator_n can_v possible_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n on_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n 10_o furthermore_o can_v you_o possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a creator_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o become_v rebellious_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o occasion_v of_o such_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffering_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o he_o can_v have_v possess_v his_o inâ—â—nite_a glory_n in_o the_o create_v of_o every_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a pleasure_n 11_o again_o if_o dust_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dead_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o life_n by_o another_o 12_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v query_v by_o some_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o dust_n and_o bring_v forth_o angelical_a body_n to_o live_v in_o the_o creator_n presence_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 13_o unto_o this_o curious_a quere_z from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n only_o 14_o but_o they_o be_v create_v of_o variety_n of_o spirit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o pure_o create_v and_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o creator_n also_o even_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 15_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o 16_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o move_v he_o to_o produce_v and_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o presence_n 17_o wherefore_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o know_v that_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a element_n of_o dust_n or_o water_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o he_o can_v create_v as_o many_o several_a spirit_n with_o body_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o yet_o whole_o retain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v form_v any_o creature_n to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 18_o because_o then_o you_o know_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o name_n between_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o the_o creator_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n ever_o see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n 19_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v that_o glorious_a wheel_n that_o move_v he_o to_o form_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o 20_o therefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v have_v be_v all_o lose_a for_o want_v of_o distinction_n 21_o moreover_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v both_o of_o god_n divine_a nature_n in_o their_o creation_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transmute_v into_o a_o high_a or_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a creator_n then_o changeable_a creature_n 22_o therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o that_o might_n impede_fw-la his_o divine_a purpose_n he_o create_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n spiritual_a and_o their_o nature_n rational_a and_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n natural_a and_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a 23_o for_o if_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n have_v be_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o change_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_a in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n himself_o 24_o where_o then_o have_v be_v all_o the_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n or_o what_o will_v have_v be_v form_v but_o creator_n only_a in_o stead_n of_o creature_n as_o aforesaid_a 25_o again_o because_o of_o our_o weak_a comprehension_n in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n only_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 26_o suppose_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v create_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n all_o glorious_a like_o himself_o and_o eternal_o so_o to_o remain_v yet_o those_o create_a being_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_a light_n of_o sensible_a life_n of_o divine_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n into_o those_o element_n beforesaid_a 27_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o uncreated_a essence_n or_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v for_o infiniteness_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o its_o own_o glorious_a centre_n 28_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v form_v into_o live_a body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o those_o create_a being_n be_v become_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n for_o everlasting_a 29_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o apparent_a sight_n of_o their_o creator_n face_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 30_o moreover_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o eternal_a glory_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n unto_o they_o 31_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 32_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a
and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o despise_v the_o invisible_a breathe_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o innocent_a people_n as_o delusion_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a burn_a pain_n and_o shame_n through_o their_o inability_n of_o bear_v the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 23_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 24_o furthermore_n you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o plant_v and_o building_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v the_o whole_a old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n a_o little_a before_o their_o final_a dissolution_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o natural_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v also_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o total_a destruction_n 26_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n 27_o furthermore_n while_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a jew_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plague_n break_v out_o among_o they_o these_o final_a dissolution_n you_o know_v be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o exceed_a fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a plant_n build_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o these_o out_o day_n also_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o glory_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sodomitical_a unnatural_a filthiness_n than_o now_o there_o be_v 29_o do_v man_n ever_o deify_v carnal_a creature_n as_o now_o they_o do_v moreover_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o babble_n about_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o as_o now_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o of_o those_o curse_a serpent_n vilify_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o star_n more_o than_o the_o great_a thieve_v whore_v murderer_n in_o the_o land_n 31_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o talk_n of_o pure_a love_n without_o envy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n towards_o one_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o art_n of_o lamblike_a word_n do_v not_o man_n like_o roar_a lion_n lie_v lurk_v in_o every_o quarter_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 32_o again_o notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o declare_v the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o recompense_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o bloody-minded_a covetous_a man_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o man_n live_v ever_o remember_v such_o purchase_n such_o building_n such_o plant_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o natural_a comfort_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 33_o moreover_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n memory_n such_o change_n in_o government_n and_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 34_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o variety_n of_o witchcraft_n voice_n vision_n sign_n and_o wonder_n act_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n from_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a god_n christ_n or_o power_n within_o man_n only_o 35_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n discover_v the_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o the_o honourable_a artificial_a priest_n and_o astrologian_n sorcerer_n in_o this_o age_n and_o land_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n since_o our_o civil_a dissension_n with_o many_o bloody_a massacre_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o do_v these_o thing_n presage_v nothing_o or_o do_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n only_o 36_o o_o you_o hypocritical_a mind_a sign-monger_n and_o curse_a despiser_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n your_o maker_n remember_v what_o effect_n those_o wonderful_a sign_n in_o egypt_n take_v upon_o pharaoh_n his_o counsellor_n and_o people_n and_o what_o effect_n eliah_n the_o prophet_n sign_n take_v upon_o ahab_n jezebel_n and_o her_o four_o hundred_o idolatrous_a priest_n beside_o your_o forefather_n that_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o innocent_a people_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n by_o call_v all_o their_o miracle_n language_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n delusion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o lose_v their_o gain_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o further_n sign_n of_o the_o approach_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o inspiration_n 3_o and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v blind_v by_o abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n so_o likewise_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o bloody-minded_a world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v possible_o lie_v have_v say_v that_o they_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n 2_o moreover_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o not_o only_o to_o prevent_v man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v but_o also_o to_o catch_v those_o man_n with_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o count_v they_o child_n or_o fool_n that_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o furthermore_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n or_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o present_a fleshly_a gain_n and_o glory_n they_o live_v in_o 4_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o behold_v what_o a_o dreadful_a and_o sudden_a desolation_n fire_n make_v in_o a_o mortal_a world_n even_o within_o a_o day_n compass_n 5_o so_o likewise_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n or_o twelve_o hour_n after_o man_n account_n the_o heaven_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o nourish_v the_o earth_n and_o rejoice_v man_n heart_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o shall_v pour_v itself_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o to_o dust_n or_o powder_n as_o beforesaid_a 6_o i_o write_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o pretend_a spiritual_a light_n under_o heaven_n 7_o wherefore_o as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o recite_v that_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o